suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n 1._o though_o use_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o they_o prove_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n and_o consequent_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n well_o define_v charity_n thus_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o either_o for_o god_n command_n or_o because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n divert_v not_o from_o his_o scope_n only_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n love_v to_o god_n as_o productive_a of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n beside_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n for_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 10.14_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o first_o he_o know_v we_o and_o then_o we_o know_v he_o for_o divine_a illumination_n or_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n therefore_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o doct._n they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v know_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v such_o 3._o the_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o object_n 2._o an_fw-mi act._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act._n first_o the_o object_n be_v god_n who_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o amiable_a 2._o as_o beneficial_a 1._o god_n be_v amiable_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n sure_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a be_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o love_n be_v found_v in_o estimation_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o esteem_n we_o value_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o account_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o attract_v our_o love_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o not_o in_o god_n and_o his_o law_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o whether_o we_o bless_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v still_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a praise_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o psal._n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v imitation_n we_o imitate_v what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o good_a we_o take_v delight_n to_o transcribe_v it_o into_o our_o own_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a by_o his_o example_n love_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o value_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n now_o like_o he_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o benignity_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o god_n be_v beneficial_a as_o he_o have_v be_v good_a or_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o please_v he_o serve_v he_o verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o in_o youth_n whilst_o the_o print_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o in_o age_n we_o carry_v about_o the_o fruit_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n it_o be_v charge_v on_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o never_o think_v who_o make_v they_o nor_o why_o who_o creature_n be_v we_o who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o 2._o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o be_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o these_o wonder_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o must_v either_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o this_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n in_o sustain_v our_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
and_o maim_a with_o crooked_a body_n distort_a limb_n that_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n may_v discover_v the_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o pity_v other_o we_o read_v john_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o admire_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o do_v you_o differ_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o quick_a wit_n clear_a understanding_n solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o vivacity_n of_o natural_a part_n whilst_o other_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o blockish_a who_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o god_n or_o you_o job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n you_o be_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o glorify_v god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o more_o acute_a discern_a otherwise_o your_o understanding_n may_v undo_v you_o and_o your_o unsanctified_a wit_n may_v be_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n 3._o be_v it_o that_o you_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o interest_n will_v you_o therefore_o vaunt_v yourselves_o unseemly_a and_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o proverb_n prov._n 14.31_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o again_o prov._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o now_o god_n that_o forbid_v the_o poor_a to_o envy_v the_o rich_a do_v forbid_v the_o rich_a to_o despise_v the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a other_o dignify_v with_o honour_n and_o estate_n god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o the_o heathen_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o upbraid_v another_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o upbraid_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o nature_n itself_o so_o we_o that_o own_o a_o particular_a providence_n may_v know_v that_o to_o upbraid_v any_o man_n with_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o upbraid_v god_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o that_o our_o maker_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o labour_v hard_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n they_o come_v to_o we_o more_o plentiful_o and_o easy_o 4._o but_o chief_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o spell_n god_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o learn_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o those_o natural_a apostle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n nor_o his_o goodness_n from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o many_o other_o our_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a barbarism_n where_o we_o may_v have_v suck_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n with_o our_o milk_n but_o to_o have_v a_o stand_v there_o where_o salvation_n be_v usual_o dispense_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 5._o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o other_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mystical_a common_a christian_n have_v common_a gift_n some_o have_v what_o other_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o beloved_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v to_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o advantage_n and_o to_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o compunction_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n jer._n 31.19_o awaken_n grace_n ephes._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n god_n reproof_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n god_n sanctify_v providence_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n 6._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o a_o reveal_n in_o we_o that_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a obstinate_a unbelieving_a as_o other_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 7._o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v garland_n into_o their_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n you_o must_v not_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o your_o own_o head_n no_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o for_o he_o 8._o that_o among_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o either_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o out_o to_o any_o eminency_n
shall_v be_v as_o much_o affect_v or_o rather_o more_o in_o receive_v the_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ask_v they_o for_o before_o we_o only_o know_v they_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o by_o actual_a feel_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o justice-requireth_a it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o unjust_a detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o if_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o crave_v help_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o we_o have_v these_o blessing_n from_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n command_v it_o and_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n promise_v it_o he_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v thankful_a return_n of_o the_o mercy_n afford_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n god_n expectation_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rightful_o or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la real_o and_o actual_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o stupid_a world_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la actual_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o all_o future_a event_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_n he_o may_v expect_v so_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o so_o isa._n 5.4_o when_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_n grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n so_o we_o may_v fail_v his_o expectation_n but_o still_o to_o our_o loss_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n all_o our_o receipt_n call_v for_o a_o return_n and_o a_o return_n suitable_a which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o return_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 3._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o if_o we_o shall_v discontinue_v our_o address_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o when_o our_o want_n be_v supply_v god_n shall_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n the_o worshipper_n be_v so_o require_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o out_o at_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46.9_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o be_v to_o go_v away_o right_a against_o it_o god_n can_v endure_v man_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v prayer_n and_o praise_n still_o keep_v up_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o still_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o by_o ask_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v our_o continual_a work_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n the_o supreme_a benefactor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n must_v still_o be_v own_v there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o it_o some_o mercy_n be_v so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n and_o god_n be_v still_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o it_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o more_o thankful_a we_o be_v for_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o husbandman_n trust_v more_o of_o his_o precious_a seed_n in_o fruitful_a soil_n the_o ascent_n of_o vapour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o shower_n the_o sea_n pour_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o sea_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v blâ—ss_v we_o or_o when_o the_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o in_o thanksgiving_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v act_v and_o promote_v 1._o faith_n be_v act_v in_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v and_o own_v the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o supply_n to_o we_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o stupid_a and_o carnal_a creature_n look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o present_n be_v more_o to_o be_v thank_v than_o he_o that_o send_v it_o hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o to_o god_n because_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o invisible_a hand_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o praise_v the_o giver_n beast_n own_o the_o next_o hand_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v 2._o love_n it_o be_v love_n that_o do_v open_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v praise_n god_n with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o then_o ver._n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o proper_a intent_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v its_o peace_n self-love_n do_v more_o put_v we_o on_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o praise_n therefore_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o to_o praise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o of_o god_n 3_o hope_n be_v act_v while_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o very_o grant_v for_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o preparation_n with_o great_a assurance_n we_o expect_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o offer_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o country_n gen._n 13.18_o 4._o our_o humility_n the_o humble_a soul_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proud_a soul_n in_o its_o own_o praise_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v habbak_v 1.16_o whilst_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o exalt_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o god_n be_v never_o exalt_v till_o the_o creature_n be_v abase_v 6._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n as_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o security_n in_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n these_o common_a mercy_n point_v to_o the_o author_n and_o discover_v their_o end_n
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
derivation_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o a_o torch_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o torch_n so_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o give_v iv._o use_v let_v we_o love_n god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o be_v good_n goodness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a we_o say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o let_v we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o goodness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o or_o beside_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o goodness_n they_o have_v be_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o high_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v woo_v we_o by_o messenger_n and_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n here_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o goodness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straighten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o possess_v this_o portion_n entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o run_v low_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a immutable_o good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o well_o then_o other_o good_a thing_n may_v busy_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o it_o give_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o he_o be_v fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n second_o good_a be_v good_a as_o it_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n so_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la damascen_n goodness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o a_o great_a temptation_n nothing_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lessen_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73.1_o now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bounty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n he_o be_v good_a to_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a nay_o even_o to_o idolater_n act_n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n god_n may_v have_v testify_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o among_o the_o heathen_n testify_v it_o by_o act_n of_o bounty_n tho'_o they_o be_v a_o bad_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a god_n 2._o his_o more_o especial_a goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_v benefit_n in_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o
shall_v value_v more_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o for_o man_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n but_o slight_a their_o chief_a mercy_n and_o account_v they_o burden_n they_o can_v more_o feel_o thank_v god_n for_o a_o gluttonous_a meal_n or_o unjust_a gain_n or_o some_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o bless_v he_o not_o but_o now_o the_o flower_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o heaven_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v our_o sincerity_n more_o unquestionable_a for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n for_o which_o god_n expect_v praise_n from_o we_o the_o apostolical_a form_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o these_o mercy_n other_o mercy_n may_v be_v overvalue_v especial_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n so_o our_o very_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n lust_n engross_v our_o heart_n but_o religion_n tip_v our_o tongue_n man_n will_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o preferment_n more_o than_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n by_o he_o our_o esteem_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o use_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o lust_n disguise_v in_o a_o religious_a form_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o most_o affectionate_o thankful_a for_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o for_o temporal_a increase_n but_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n now_o what_o endear_v god_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o bless_v your_o outward_a estate_n you_o shall_v not_o lessen_v that_o favour_n but_o look_v for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o distinguish_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 3_o doct._n that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o must_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n 1._o it_o suit_v with_o our_o relation_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o each_o other_o woe_n or_o weal_n if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v sympathy_n and_o feeling_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o other_o concernment_n as_o with_o our_o own_o phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n where_o sincere_a love_n be_v among_o christian_n there_o will_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o they_o bless_v god_n for_o other_o mercy_n as_o their_o own_o see_v rom._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v spiritual_a love_n be_v but_o act_v and_o personate_v if_o we_o only_o drop_v some_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o upon_o inclination_n and_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o their_o mercy_n especial_o for_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o constitute_v the_o union_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o love_n to_o the_o fellow-member_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n these_o grace_n qualify_v for_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o especial_o with_o any_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v thrive_v extensive_o or_o intensive_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o peace_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o love_v our_o master_n we_o must_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v more_o servant_n and_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v express_v in_o praise_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v gal._n 1.24_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n in_o i_o that_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a work_n that_o so_o useful_a a_o instrument_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o other_o conduce_v to_o a_o common_a good_a therefore_o our_o profit_n and_o interest_n invit_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o good_a of_o some_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o example_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n grow_v by_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o eminent_a christian_n promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n make_v they_o serviceable_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 4_o 5._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o father_n child_n every_o where_o and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v more_o companion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o love_n to_o soul_n sure_o we_o be_v gratify_v when_o any_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n if_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o whatever_o be_v give_v in_o order_n thereto_o we_o must_v reckon_v among_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o our_o own_o true_a goodness_n be_v communicative_a and_o diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n hypocritical_a profession_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o envy_n they_o will_v shine_v alone_o and_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n production_n do_v not_o propagate_v 5._o we_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o phil._n 1.3.6_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o use_v they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n pour_v down_o by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n ministry_n upon_o other_o yet_o such_o a_o base_a spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a 2_o use_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o other_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o now_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v omit_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a work_n
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o my_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
wherewith_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o thus_o godly_a child_n may_v bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n may_v moulder_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v parent_n as_o they_o love_v their_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o leave_v such_o sad_a debt_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o child_n shall_v smart_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o often_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v ruin_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o family_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o sin_n perversion_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n persecution_n of_o god_n child_n so_o ahab_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o 1_o kin._n 21.29_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o son_n day_n ill_o get_v a_o estate_n haereditates_fw-la transeunt_fw-la cum_fw-la onere_fw-la the_o inheritance_n pass_v with_o its_o burden_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v along_o with_o it_o parent_n sell_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o child_n great_a and_o god_n will_v show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o by_o blast_v that_o greatness_n job_n 20.10_o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n 2._o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o good_a man_n convey_v many_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o relation_n as_o god_n bless_v ishmael_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 16.10_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v for_o multitude_n gen._n 21.13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n will_v i_o make_v a_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o scruple_n child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o as_o derive_v grace_n from_o you_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o you_o have_v dedicate_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n rom._n 9.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 3._o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n god_n be_v their_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o they_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o here_o 4._o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o partly_o as_o your_o dedication_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o great_a care_n in_o their_o education_n eph._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o as_o god_n tender_v they_o more_o mean_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o unto_o you_o first_o etc._n etc._n partly_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n 5._o if_o they_o take_v to_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n their_o blessing_n be_v increase_v david_n urge_v that_o psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6.42_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n well_o then_o out_o of_o all_o you_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o god_n may_v let_v in_o blessing_n or_o curse_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o happiness_n yet_o not_o our_o main_a happiness_n but_o dispense_v sometime_o as_o reward_n and_o sometime_o as_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o child_n but_o do_v grudge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n when_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n these_o murmur_n at_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o value_v they_o when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o child_n we_o be_v full_a of_o distrust_n and_o murmur_a it_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n sure_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v not_o count_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n psal._n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v his_o people_n family_n like_o a_o flock_n psal._n 107.41_o use_v 2._o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o improve_v this_o mercy_n 1._o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n sure_o parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o every_o child_n give_v to_o they_o much_o of_o his_o providence_n be_v see_v in_o give_v and_o withhold_a child_n we_o have_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o bounty_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o solemn_a praise_n and_o for_o every_o child_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a honour_n from_o you_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o natural_a thing_n see_v god_n in_o it_o when_o rachel_n fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n about_o her_o barrenness_n be_o i_o say_v he_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n gen._n 30.2_o special_o confederate_a parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o shall_v not_o outweigh_v the_o little_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accept_v but_o reward_v but_o further_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o natural_a sinfulness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o god_n portion_n grace_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n will_v be_v pen_v within_o no_o bank_n but_o overflow_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v god_n love_v not_o to_o take_v a_o single_a person_n but_o grace_n come_v to_o our_o house_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n save_o the_o family_n occasional_o it_o do_v as_o it_o give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o concern_v thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o mercy_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o make_v child_n
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o profane_a blind_a world_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o duty_n nor_o for_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n the_o formal_a hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a duty_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v meet_v with_o god_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o seek_v he_o to_o find_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o his_o lively_a operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o they_o long_o for_o some_o new_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a 3._o those_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v where_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a such_o duty_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o open_a blessing_n mat._n 6.6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o here_o it_o be_v god_n court_n david_n can_v thus_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n certain_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a work_n god_n people_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o divine_a nature_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n desire_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o these_o join_n with_o we_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o solemn_a worship_n pray_v together_o hear_v together_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o glorify_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mouth_n acts._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n though_o under_o reproach_n disgrace_n persecution_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o painful_a condition_n of_o life_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n if_o join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o easy_a sumptuous_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n of_o life_n with_o wicked_a men._n few_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v a_o poor_a christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a affection_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o john_n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o ordinance_n be_v novel_a thing_n or_o during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o constant_a inbred_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n must_v vent_v itself_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o lively_a believer_n do_v earnest_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v that_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o converse_v daily_o and_o frequent_o with_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o our_o attendance_n on_o ordinance_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n god_n glory_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o his_o creature_n love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o it_o psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v our_o profit_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o life_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n sermon_n i._o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o zaccheus_n his_o house_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n we_o find_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n defend_v his_o practice_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n or_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n be_v call_v so_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n but_o to_o express_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o adam_n be_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o stock_n with_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o first_o word_n to_o seek_v show_v his_o diligence_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o his_o hidden_a one_o be_v the_o second_o word_n to_o save_v sheweth_z his_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o power_n both_o show_v his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n 1._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n love_n and_o service_n from_o we_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n by_o who_o god_n be_v resemble_v say_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v lose_a as_o to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n
out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o god_n shall_v reform_v thy_o crooked_a perverse_a spirit_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n 3._o consider_v what_o prevent_v grace_n god_n use_v towards_o you_o how_o he_o seek_v you_o out_o when_o you_o seek_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o as_o this_o save_a mercy_n be_v not_o deserve_v by_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o lord_n pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v thyself_o and_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o first_o awaken_n or_o reducement_n from_o our_o wander_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o come_v to_o a_o duty_n with_o careless_a and_o slight_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o mere_a chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o as_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o god_n direct_v a_o seasonable_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v â—_z many_o that_o come_v to_o scoff_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa._n 57.18_o soâ—e_a be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n loath_a to_o come_v draw_v against_o their_o consent_n john_n 1.46_o nathaniel_n say_v to_o philip_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n various_a circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o show_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o care_n in_o seek_v after_o lose_v soul_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cure_n effectual_a notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o have_v another_o bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o quite_o alter_v as_o now_o to_o mind_n serious_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n sermon_n i._o on_o psal._n lc_n 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o retreat_n or_o a_o secure_a habitation_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o the_o text_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o one_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o be_v reflection_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n for_o their_o provocation_n the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o gracious_a protection_n in_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o habitation_n and_o this_o give_v he_o confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o expect_v other_o thing_n from_o god_n hand_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o express_v faith_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o express_v desire_n and_o give_v god_n glory_n in_o believe_v before_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n so_o do_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n doctr._n that_o god_n be_v his_o people_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n truth_n that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v in_o god_n which_o it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n be_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o thing_n god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o one_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o visionis_fw-la by_o the_o former_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n so_o faith_n see_v all_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o god_n this_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n therefore_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v but_o grow_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n he_o can_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n and_o can_v see_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o righteousness_n forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o love_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o i_o not_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o be_v all_o second_o god_n people_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o exigence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n stranger_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o condition_n exile_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n being_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_a v_o 38._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o
fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o undermine_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 2._o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n the_o mouth_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o imply_v other_o thing_n brief_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o verbal_n and_o in_o word_n by_o a_o constant_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n by_o he_o both_o public_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o private_a conference_n or_o take_v all_o meet_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 8.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o time_n wherein_o this_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v main_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hazardous_a and_o argue_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o nicholaitan_n who_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o list_v see_v how_o they_o be_v tax_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o real_a or_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o action_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o public_a or_o private_a 1._o more_o public_a by_o submission_n to_o god_n appoint_v ordinance_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v these_o visible_a duty_n to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n public_a and_o open_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v we_o public_o commemorate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o of_o our_o confession_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ._n as_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o this_o profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o mutual_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o private_a devotion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o we_o must_v entertain_v public_a converse_n with_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o convention_n and_o meeting_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n not_o only_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o society_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v their_o life_n good_n or_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o reputation_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o open_v professor_n of_o it_o 2._o more_o private_a and_o personal_a by_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n confession_n indeed_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n in_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n this_o confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o true_a christian_n that_o their_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o thereby_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o length_n will_v come_v again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o this_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o confess_v fair_a but_o their_o life_n show_v they_o believe_v nothing_o the_o very_a devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 4.7_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o they_o be_v creature_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o our_o confession_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o â—â—ine_a before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n work_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o faith_n prevail_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n our_o profession_n in_o word_n may_v be_v contradict_v by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o dishonesty_n what_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o such_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v assure_v a_o prince_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o actual_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v our_o sure_a evidence_n 2._o by_o passion_n or_o suffering_n endure_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 10.31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v i_o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o way_n must_v be_v avow_v before_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o confession_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o usual_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o require_v good_a preparation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o ready_a as_o to_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n say_v act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.15_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
drink_v indeed_o but_o especial_o in_o invocation_n or_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n into_o which_o all_o duty_n issue_v themselves_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o respect_v that_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v put_v your_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o speed_v john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o christ._n have_v such_o a_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o desire_n and_o request_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o request_n we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a sense_n enough_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a undertake_n or_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n all_o good_a thing_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n providence_n his_o merit_n procure_v the_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o with_o god_n he_o live_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n can_v never_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o worship_n but_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o a_o constant_a aim_n at_o a_o invisible_a world_n love_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v please_v this_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unseen_a world_n every_o righteous_a action_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o heaven_n either_o by_o a_o note_a thought_n or_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o a_o potent_a habit_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o â—eâ—ven_n as_o every_o sinful_a one_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n to_o hell_n now_o this_o can_v only_o be_v by_o christ._n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o live_v as_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o whole_a we_o not_o only_o some_o action_n of_o we_o but_o god_n have_v put_v our_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o we_o do_v not_o use_v christ_n only_o at_o our_o need_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n or_o the_o member_n the_o head_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o business_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o must_v live_v in_o he_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n use_v i._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o expectation_n from_o god_n and_o those_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o all-powerful_a mediator_n 1._o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n cure_v all_o our_o disease_n overcome_v all_o enemy_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o he_o offer_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o alone_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v it_o from_o their_o covenant_n interest_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o do_v we_o good_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whatever_o fail_v we_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o see_v how_o large_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n we_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o a_o shield_n here_o a_o sun_n hereafter_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n it_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o meridian_n and_o shall_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v there_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o blessedness_n which_o possible_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n grace_n to_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n see_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o pertain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v life_n spiritual_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n also_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o practice_n either_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o god_n be_v become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o as_o one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o make_v laban_n kind_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n our_o nature_n remain_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
respect_n to_o ourselves_o to_o raise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v his_o image_n restore_v eternal_a life_n obtain_v and_o all_o the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n thereof_o ii_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o we_o annunciate_v it_o as_o we_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_a but_o rather_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n as_o goshen_n from_o egypt_n or_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n or_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o as_o rahab_n house_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o jericho_n we_o own_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o you_o will_v say_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o profession_n where_o all_o be_v christian_n among_o who_o christ_n name_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o answer_v 1._o never_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o entire_a truth_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o costly_a sometime_o this_o truth_n and_o sometime_o that_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o self-denial_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o fortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o duty_n to_o own_o the_o present_a truth_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o paul_n glory_v in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a policy_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o run_v of_o their_o side_n but_o we_o remember_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o deaden_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o deed_n also_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a we_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o honour_n but_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o destroy_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o conversation_n as_o we_o destroy_v our_o profession_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o merciless_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o jer._n 9.25_o 26._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o constant_a glory_v in_o he_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n well_o then_o this_o annunciate_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n iii_o we_o profess_v also_o ourselves_o to_o be_v parrtaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o be_v unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v they_o we_o mock_v god_n and_o dishonour_v christ._n 3._o we_o annunciate_v it_o to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n plead_v before_o he_o the_o value_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n blood_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n and_o by_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v by_o he_o in_o which_o we_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n beg_v grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o beg_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 2._o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n look_v upon_o all_o blessing_n as_o stream_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n administration_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o or_o else_o the_o sacred_a impression_n be_v easy_o deface_v glance_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o warm_v the_o heart_n as_o bird_n that_o often_o straggle_v from_o their_o nest_n suffer_v their_o egg_n to_o grow_v chill_a and_o cold_a but_o when_o they_o sit_v long_o the_o brood_n be_v hatch_v so_o by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n we_o profit_v most_o and_o these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n represent_v be_v great_a thing_n and_o so_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o depend_v on_o faith_n therefore_o some_o entertainment_n and_o serious_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n catch_v like_o tinder_n at_o every_o spark_n when_o sin_n be_v represent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o command_v their_o thought_n make_v less_o earning_n
every_o particular_a circumstance_n 2._o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o love_n delight_n and_o approbation_n verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la he_o embrace_v they_o with_o special_a love_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o know_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o approve_v as_o pas._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v so_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n he_o approve_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o the_o lord_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal._n 4.9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v save_v blessing_n to_o they_o but_o thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o impression_n that_o suit_v with_o our_o part_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v whoso_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o father_n name_n be_v put_v on_o the_o child_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o so_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v possess_v those_o bless_a privilege_n those_o that_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o these_o comfort_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n immediate_o know_v his_o election_n but_o by_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o effect_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n counsel_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o how_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n not_o only_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o thing_n quit_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n which_o imply_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o sensual_a lust_n as_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n animosity_n vainglory_n see_v verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v aftâ—r_a righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n in_o short_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v by_o sound_a repentance_n at_o first_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o be_v as_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n 2._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o care_n yet_o god_n affect_v and_o work_v this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heâ—_n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n use._n we_o learn_v hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 1._o you_o be_v he_o psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o 2._o he_o know_v you_o and_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o he_o that_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o divine_a power_n can_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o will_v unchangeable_o pursue_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a isa._n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o psal._n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v we_o often_o complain_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a my_o way_n be_v â—idden_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n isa._n 40.27_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o we_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v also_o the_o mean_n 1._o if_o you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n join_v with_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v
work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a matth._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v strange_a to_o such_o as_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o sensible_o by_o ordinance_n as_o by_o or_o not_o without_o sharp_a providence_n which_o usual_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o must_v leave_v god_n to_o his_o own_o way_n 3_o use._n let_v it_o put_v we_o on_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n sin_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v we_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o recover_v we_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o we_o and_o execution_n and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o such_o a_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n xviii_o 11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n to_o peter_n who_o when_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n come_v to_o attack_v christ_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o our_o lord_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o temerarious_a action_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o reprove_v he_o partly_o because_o it_o become_v no_o private_a man_n by_o opposition_n to_o resist_v authority_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o perform_v the_o great_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o die_a for_o sinner_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n when_o peter_n counsel_v he_o against_o his_o suffering_n he_o rebuke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n that_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16.23_o compare_v with_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o here_o this_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a interposition_n to_o save_v his_o master_n by_o force_n be_v again_o reprove_v in_o peter_n temerity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o military_a valour_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o that_o falter_v and_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n have_v now_o the_o courage_n with_o a_o single_a sword_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o men._n military_a valour_n be_v boisterous_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v better_a for_o a_o sudden_a onset_n than_o a_o deliberate_a trial_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o meek_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o encroach_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n a_o man_n of_o a_o military_a forward_a spirit_n may_v outbrave_v danger_n when_o they_o be_v sudden_a but_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o weak_a trial_n that_o be_v manage_v rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o accusation_n than_o force_n but_o in_o christ_n rebuke_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o men._n obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o father_n have_v determine_v i_o to_o suffer_v and_o love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n decline_v it_o in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o affliction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o cup._n 2._o god_n order_v of_o it_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 3._o christ_n submission_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 1._o for_o rhe_n term_n or_o notion_n whereby_o christ_n suffering_n be_v express_v a_o cup._n we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1._o a_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n 2._o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n 3._o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v often_o mention_v psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v bid_v jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o this_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o so_o psal._n 75.8_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o a_o cup_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v to_o man_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a cup_n that_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o second_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n be_v speak_v of_o jer._n 16.7_o neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o send_v it_o to_o they_o that_o mourn_v or_o to_o condemn_a person_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 31.6_o 7._o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o amos_n 2.8_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o three_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n speak_v of_o psal._n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o deliverance_n use_v more_o solemn_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o private_o in_o the_o family_n sometime_o call_v the_o drink-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o to_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v always_o use_v with_o certain_a expression_n of_o commemoration_n and_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v plain_o here_o intend_v the_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n so_o call_v because_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o god_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n either_o by_o his_o justice_n or_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n 2._o god_n order_v of_o it_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n mention_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n his_o hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n act_n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n do_v not_o excite_v and_o instigate_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o that_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v praedetermined_n by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 3._o christ_n submission_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o if_o god_n put_v a_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o here_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bitter_a passion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v